according_a to_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n nevertheless_o bellarmin_n a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n agree_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v such_o tradition_n for_o that_o we_o admit_v in_o practice_n divers_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o in_o quality_n of_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a tradition_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2._o now_o to_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v herein_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n since_o he_o prove_v but_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n some_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o tradition_n to_o her_o child_n such_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o be_v make_v tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o she_o trust._n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o insinuate_v they_o may_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n so_o confident_o averr_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o i_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v her_o authority_n whereon_o we_o depend_v to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o his_o word_n some_o or_o none_o be_v register_v as_o much_o as_o we_o depend_v on_o she_o to_o know_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o our_o proceed_n do_v unqestionable_o free_v we_o from_o all_o shadow_n of_o rashness_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n hereof_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v against_o determine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o esteem_v tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n which_o we_o can_v own_v for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v be_v conformable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n of_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o speak_v for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v to_o signify_v that_o like_o a_o wrestler_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n coloss_n inungitur_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la more_fw-it athletarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stadium_fw-la jam_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la hospital_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o nostril_n as_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mark_v 7._o who_o spit_v touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o the_o like_a he_o do_v john_n 9_o 3._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n three_o dipping_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o our_o saviour_n remain_v for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o st._n gregory_n leandr_n teach_v but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 9_o bellarmin_n who_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v not_o that_o every_o tradition_n be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v we_o can_v believe_v for_o any_o write_a word_n of_o he_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v to_o ground_v this_o our_o belief_n on_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a tradition_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enquiry_n but_o must_v either_o fix_v here_o or_o he_o will_v find_v no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o foot_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o he_o confute_v and_o by_o his_o own_o which_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o confutable_a 3._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a 69._o testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a resplendency_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o this_o the_o relatour_n himself_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n however_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n of_o know_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o more_o my_o late_a accusation_n of_o his_o obtrude_a falsehood_n to_o asperse_v we_o he_o will_v needs_o suppose_v another_o here_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o our_o ground_n in_o regard_n we_o hold_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n which_o inference_n indeed_o will_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o draw_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o lustre_n nor_o be_v a._n c._n just_o accusable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a._n c_n word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lame_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v he_o 71._o from_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o his_o lordship_n will_v impose_v on_o he_o the_o cite_a word_n be_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n where_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o immediate_a precede_a word_n company_n even_o to_o make_v sense_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a._n c_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n
scripture_n be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o both_o partle_v press_v this_o circle_n against_o each_o other_o they_o always_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o and_o divine_o believe_v for_o god_n word_n in_o some_o true_a sense_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o press_v this_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o further_a certainty_n of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o probable_a and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v only_o hear_v scripture_n recommend_v for_o god_n word_n by_o person_n very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o both_o of_o these_o be_v equal_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a belief_n since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o christian_n take_v the_o word_n belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a belief_n which_o both_o side_n presuppose_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o circle_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v when_o therefore_o the_o relatour_n speak_v of_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o mean_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o grant_v though_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o semicircle_n that_o be_v a_o crooked_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n and_o bow_v it_o another_o way_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o always_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o say_v above_o wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n give_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n to_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fallible_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o its_o own_o light_n give_v i_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o move_v this_o difficulty_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n one_o against_o another_o no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o believe_v it_o probable_a that_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n because_o peter_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o after_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o peter_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o i_o see_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v fair_a by_o its_o own_o light_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o be_v either_o to_o suppose_v that_o those_o beginner_n and_o weakling_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antecedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n or_o he_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n term_v ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la of_o make_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o by_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o for_o unless_o he_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o his_o infallible_a belief_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n see_v all_o that_o affirm_v they_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o own_o principle_n fall_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o into_o that_o pretend_a circle_n he_o object_n against_o we_o if_o his_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n his_o lordship_n resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v 2._o above_o evince_v to_o be_v impossible_a suppose_v the_o immediate_a or_o present_a church-tradition_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o have_v also_o evidence_v that_o it_o destroy_v his_o own_o ground_n viz._n of_o sole_a scriptures-being_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o therefore_o he_o aver_v that_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n when_o it_o be_v 33._o know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o know_a as_o he_o must_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v that_o prime_a tradition_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n he_o wheel_v quite_o about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o may_v then_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o tradition_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o himself_o hold_v impossible_a ever_o to_o happen_v for_o if_o prime_a tradition_n can_v be_v only_o gather_v by_o the_o perpetual_a succeed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v only_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n perpetual_o contend_v how_o shall_v any_o prime_a tradition_n be_v know_v sufficient_o to_o make_v itself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n since_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o a_o authority_n infallible_a 〈◊〉_d we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n hence_o he_o run_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o desirous_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o we_o that_o by_o his_o ground_n he_o make_v that_o resolution_n whole_o impossible_a and_o to_o blind_v these_o contrariety_n pretend_v that_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a can_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n whereinto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v when_o yet_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o there_o and_o that_o his_o adversary_n never_o affirm_v it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v always_o wary_o and_o reserve_o abstracting_a from_o that_o question_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o he_o let_v the_o bishop_n adherent_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o infallible_a and_o we_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o that_o infallibility_n suppose_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o prime_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_o derive_v to_o we_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereon_o to_o rest_v which_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 4._o concern_v the_o relator_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n though_o he_o do_v not_o much_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o bring_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o assertion_n for_o he_o name_v only_o two_o and_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o lame_o cite_v with_o a_o &c._n &c._n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o fair_a and_o candid_a exposition_n of_o those_o he_o quote_v against_o we_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o doubtless_o his_o lordship_n deliver_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o as_o for_o his_o challenge_n which_o follow_v we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o be_v loud_a indeed_o but_o the_o sound_n betray_v its_o emptiness_n he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o need_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o for_o we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o application_n of_o prime_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o defend_v our_o tenet_n we_o have_v both_o go_v along_o with_o a._n c._n and_o those_o divine_n who_o affirm_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v a_o full_a solution_n to_o all_o the_o relatour_n argument_n the_o most_o of_o which_o suppose_v we_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o its_o ultimate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_a divine_a authority_n but_o suppose_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v
that_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o art_n and_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o subject_a or_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a predicate_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o against_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n we_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n itself_o as_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o deny_v do_v either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o scripture_n of_o all_o authority_n wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v or_o doubt_v in_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o admit_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o familiarity_n with_o impiety_n nor_o desire_v to_o catch_v advantage_n that_o move_v bellarmin_n and_o a._n c._n to_o demand_n how_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v to_o yourselves_o that_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o protestant_n ever_o decline_v you_o may_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v untie_v 1._o the_o gordian_a knot_n of_o mr._n fisher_n argument_n brag_v he_o set_v he_o to_o his_o book_n again_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o not_o untie_v this_o knot_n that_o move_v he_o to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o for_o this_o repetition_n show_v clear_o the_o bishop_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o dr._n white_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o mr._n fisher_n word_n speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v all_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v only_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctor_n before_o so_o he_o make_v mr._n fisher_n dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v again_o what_o be_v say_v before_o since_o there_o need_v no_o new_a solution_n where_o no_o new_a difficulty_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o talk_v of_o metaphysical_a principle_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o wave_v they_o as_o too_o quaint_a nicety_n to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o by_o the_o reader_n neither_o do_v bellarmin_n artificial_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o way_n favour_n his_o lordship_n for_o when_o he_o give_v a_o advertisement_n that_o all_o heretic_n suppose_v with_o catholic_n as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v he_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abstractive_o or_o as_o it_o embrace_v both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n his_o omnibus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la say_v he_o praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n and_o hooker_n avoid_v not_o the_o difficulty_n by_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a principle_n among_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o with_o any_o ibidem_fw-la ground_n they_o must_v suppose_v it_o found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o a._n c's_o argument_n have_v still_o the_o same_o force_n even_o in_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o praecognitum_n as_o before_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o principle_n by_o both_o party_n in_o any_o particular_a debate_n touch_v religion_n it_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n to_o that_o difficulty_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o order_n of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o principle_n which_o its_o proper_a nature_n require_v wherefore_o though_o both_o the_o relatour_n and_o mr._n fisher_n have_v suppose_v scripture_n as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o party_n in_o order_n to_o some_o further_a question_n depend_v of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o priority_n of_o tradition_n in_o order_n of_o principle_n before_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o that_o particular_a dispute_n and_o can_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o prime_a principle_n absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o faith_n suppose_v for_o example_n the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n but_o hence_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o precedent_a principle_n to_o wit_n scripture_n or_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n his_o lordship_n confess_v again_o that_o tradition_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n but_o then_o we_o settle_v not_o for_o our_o direction_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning-light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o tradition_n must_v go_v before_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n but_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o know_v the_o relatour_n this_o light_n be_v rather_o a_o beam_n then_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o watchful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appear_v in_o full_a light_n only_o to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o after_o some_o flourish_v the_o bishop_n mind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v less_o light_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o of_o knowledge_n but_o a._n c._n urge_v thus_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v in_o a_o science_n must_v be_v primo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o science_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o so_o if_o in_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o this_o suppose_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n can_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v know_v first_o and_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v a._n c_n word_n pag._n 51._o not_o those_o set_v down_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o employ_v his_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n then_o by_o corrupt_v his_o word_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o omit_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v the_o word_n he_o make_v a._n c._n teach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o in_o part_n the_o bishop_n doctrine_n a._n c._n therefore_o mistake_v not_o at_o all_o but_o press_v home_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n solve_v not_o by_o say_v he_o consess_v every_o where_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o introducer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o primum_fw-la
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
if_o our_o adversary_n like_v not_o his_o answer_n we_o challenge_v they_o again_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n moreover_o we_o aver_v that_o from_o doctor_n whites_n grant_v abovementioned_n 5._o a._n c._n inference_n be_v right_o gather_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n criticism_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a when_o to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not-erring_a in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n grant_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o such_o point_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o doctor_n whites_n concession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a but_o with_o what_o ground_n or_o consonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v his_o precense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a only_o in_o the_o expression_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n but_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o she_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o article_n how_o can_v she_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v hold_v it_o can_v any_o man_n with_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n diviunity_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o they_o allow_v and_o hold_v scripture_n in_o which_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v who_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n hold_v in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc_n and_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n proper_o and_o true_o speak_v whereby_o a_o man_n can_v err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o disbeleeve_v it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v by_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la consequence_n likewise_o grant_v that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o such_o point_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o our_o church_n have_v err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n she_o have_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o last_o that_o her_o beauty_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v but_o mere_a paint_n as_o preserve_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a sense_n and_o belief_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o sound_a thus_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o calumny_n more_o false_o and_o injurious_o advance_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o all_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v either_o lose_v its_o true_a sense_n or_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o it_o beside_o they_o must_v likewise_o show_v how_o this_o censure_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o bishop_n former_a grant_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n salvation_n if_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o inward_a belief_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n how_o can_v those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n believe_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o teach_v and_o no_o otherwise_o attain_v salvation_n 3._o the_o lady_n here_o ask_v a_o second_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o the_o party_n confer_v be_v again_o put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v 1._o but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v their_o mutual_a confidence_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v better_a ground_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v mr._n fisher_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o condition_n also_o of_o salvation_n viz._n catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o profess_v save_v none_o witness_n st._n athanasius_n in_o lyturgie_n his_o creed_n admit_v by_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o fundamental_a be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o dye_n can_v but_o give_v salvation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrevert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n this_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n but_o i_o answer_v his_o lordship_n fail_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o error_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o at_o least_o his_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o great_a general_n council_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o paricular_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o even_o now_o affirm_v that_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a put_v case_n then_o that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v declare_v some_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o scripture_n creed_n or_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o after_o such_o definitive_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n in_o a_o like_o damnable_a condition_n with_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n why_o rebaptizer_n only_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o other_o people_n who_o do_v no_o less_o resist_v and_o contradict_v like_o definition_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o effect_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o bind_v all_o particular_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o censure_v the_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o bold_a fault_n of_o dare_a time_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a if_o to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o 5._o the_o
he_o do_v say_v and_o with_o truth_n can_v say_v no_o more_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n 10._o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o catholic_n at_o which_o the_o relatour_n again_o glance_v in_o point_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o implicit_o give_v they_o sufficient_a infallibility_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o we_o now_o treat_v only_o 2._o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la as_o we_o have_v former_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_n radical_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o know_v express_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o ignorance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v culpable_a and_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o implicit_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n assert_v likewise_o that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n viz._n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n even_o invincible_a ignorance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o little_a cause_n in_o truth_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o scoff_n that_o a_o roman-catholique_a may_v use_v implicit_a faith_n at_o pleasure_n as_o to_o his_o carp_n at_o the_o word_n know_v use_v by_o a._n c._n the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o his_o adversary_n take_v it_o not_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o demonstrative_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n as_o some_o speak_v but_o only_a for_o certain_a assurance_n and_o for_o infallible_a belief_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o protestant_n stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v infallible_a faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o bleeve_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n fallible_a they_o can_v never_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o commend_v be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o private_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o see_v the_o church_n authority_n atte_v they_o all_o alike_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v conceive_v a_o like_a fear_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o he_o further_o add_v in_o this_o page_n viz._n 337._o be_v only_o matter_n of_o reference_n to_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o deliver_v so_o as_o i_o think_v it_o also_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v 10._o answer_v in_o those_o place_n viz._n §_o 25._o num_fw-la 3._o §_o 33._o consid._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 1._o but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o hear_v he_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v this_o sure_o must_v be_v account_v a_o paradox_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o take_v for_o such_o for_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comerence_n spend_v in_o debate_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a._n c._n toutch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n all_o along_o profess_o sustain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a both_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o define_n of_o all_o point_n in_o his_o opinion_n not-fundamentall_a and_o also_o in_o her_o tradition_n even_a immemoriall_n and_o universal_a and_o do_v not_o a._n c._n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o maintain_v and_o assert_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o wonder_v yet_o more_o at_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n his_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 5._o of_o his_o own_o book_n for_o there_o pag._n 139._o he_o express_o limit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o a._n c._n never_o do_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n explicate_v the_o say_a infallibility_n even_o in_o fundamental_n too_o he_o fall_v so_o low_a and_o attribute_n so_o small_a a_o portion_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o down_o at_o last_o to_o this_o pitiful_a state_n and_o if_o she_o err_v say_v he_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a etc_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o 141._o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v not_o to_o urge_v here_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o also_o involue_v implicancy_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o 11._o which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o repeat_v objection_n which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o sufficient_o answer_v viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc_n wherein_o we_o can_v think_v our_o self_n oblige_v to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n example_n but_o rather_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 24._o place_n where_o we_o have_v already_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v those_o matter_n as_o little_a notice_n shall_v we_o take_v of_o his_o object_v again_o to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o king_n this_o be_v add_v to_o invenome_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v mortal_a to_o us._n we_o hope_v our_o demeanour_n in_o these_o late_a dismal_a distract_a time_n of_o trial_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n nay_o indeed_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o under_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n the_o great_a crime_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o professed_a catholic_n and_o not_o a_o cavalier_n too_o but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v likewise_o 21._o already_o speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o brief_a we_o utter_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o prejudicial_a unto_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v perchance_o drop_v srom_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o of_o we_o we_o own_v it_o not_o but_o censure_v it_o deep_o prohibit_v it_o strict_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v punish_v it_o severe_o and_o last_o command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v correct_v that_o contain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n chap._n 25._o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o unchangedness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n argument_n 1._o a._n c._n argument_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o one_o save_v catholiqve_n faith_n make_v good_a 2._o the_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la jnviolatamqve_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la etc_n vindicate_v from_o the_o bishop_n gloss._n 3_o the_o bishop_n distinguish_v betwixt_o not-beleeving_a the_o creed_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a 4._o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o all_o other_o heretic_n 5._o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o 6._o church-infallibility_a to_o what_o it_o amount_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n measure_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n general_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a even_o a_o part_n antè_fw-la or_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o 8._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o speak_v believe_v purgatory_n 9_o prayer_n for_o dead_a as_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n 10._o the_o relatour_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n 11._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n clear_a for_o purgatory_n 12._o st._n austin_n not_o waver_v
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o 61._o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o do_v for_o they_o primary_o and_o absolute_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o scripture_n though_o afterward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v secondary_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o prove_v it_o also_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o admit_v scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n to_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n especial_o against_o they_o than_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o those_o other_o proof_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v in_o reason_n questionable_a as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v until_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o catholic_a author_n disagree_v in_o this_o because_o they_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n make_v our_o church_n evident_o credible_a and_o by_o consequence_n she_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o they_o alone_o now_o as_o concern_v that_o assertion_n which_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conclude_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n i_o answer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n ibidem_fw-la be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n who_o word_n the_o bishop_n thus_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o poster_n c._n 2._o t._n 16._o quocirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o much_o more_o because_o by_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n we_o confess_v the_o philosopher_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n or_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n but_o not_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v 3._o that_o this_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o distinguish_v a_o double_a proceed_n in_o probation_n the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la by_o intrinsical_v principle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o necessary_a natural_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a the_o object_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v per_fw-la principia_fw-la extrinseca_v by_o extrinsical_a principle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o natural_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o nor_o do_v produce_v any_o such_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o their_o efficacy_n viz._n whereby_o they_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o worth_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a principle_n whereby_o such_o probation_n be_v make_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v call_v probatio_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n which_o authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o veracity_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v assent_v when_o we_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o affirmation_n from_o he_o now_o as_o i_o say_v above_o we_o ourselves_o either_o hear_v immediate_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o then_o we_o assent_v immediate_o and_o sole_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o mediate_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o who_o if_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n we_o assent_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reporter_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o the_o first_o deliverer_n to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o probation_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v natural_a connexion_n dependence_n or_o inference_n of_o or_o with_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o be_v pure_o propter_fw-la principia_fw-la extrinseca_v for_o and_o from_o extrinsical_a principle_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o now_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n assent_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirmable_a in_o some_o proportion_n of_o their_o immediate_a hearer_n but_o succeed_a age_n have_v it_o viz._n god_n revelation_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o from_o their_o respective_a pastor_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o infallible_o we_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o ascertain_v it_o unto_o we_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a precise_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n see_v therefore_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o assent_n but_o only_o as_o a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n as_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o reveal_v from_o god_n as_o she_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n testimony_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o supernatural_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n we_o answer_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o be_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n thus_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n but_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n they_o spring_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o run_v down_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n through_o the_o channel_n and_o within_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o hear_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o
that_o god_n speak_v they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o elevate_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o revelation_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o if_o her_o definition_n herein_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a than_o what_o she_o define_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n be_v undoubted_o such_o insomuch_o that_o christian_n be_v irrefregable_o assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a declaration_n believe_v this_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n because_o reveal_v from_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o revelation_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n assurance_n the_o ground_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n the_o church_n definition_n therefore_o be_v like_o approximation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o wit_n a_o necessary_a condition_n prerequire_v to_o their_o work_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o application_n only_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v see_v nothing_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o what_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o thus_o god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v reveal_v so_o many_o age_n past_a they_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o still_o confirm_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o be_v first_o reveal_v make_v it_o as_o firm_o believe_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v so_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o still_o maintain_v practise_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n enact_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n make_v they_o as_o much_o observe_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o their_o primitive_a law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o by_o which_o discourse_n the_o bishop_n argument_n be_v solve_v as_o also_o his_o text_n out_o of_o aristotle_n for_o see_v here_o be_v no_o scientifical_a proof_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a and_o natural_a connexion_n of_o principle_n evidence_v the_o thing_n prove_v as_o be_v require_v in_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v believe_v remain_v still_o obscure_a and_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o last_o hence_o be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o canus_n cite_v also_o by_o his_o lordship_n who_o only_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v here_o confess_v viz._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o pag._n 65._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v they_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o here_o maintain_v the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n for_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n they_o require_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o our_o author_n do_v here_o common_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o certainty_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o other_o from_o the_o adhesion_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o of_o the_o will_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o certainty_n have_v chief_o place_n in_o faith_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o aristotle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v adhere_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o though_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n which_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o we_o be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v such_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n namely_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o so_o much_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o church_n mere_a tradition_n do_v worthy_o more_o draw_v our_o affection_n than_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o admit_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o dispute_v so_o much_o against_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v on_o we_o though_o our_o present_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v but_o the_o church_n herself_o so_o teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o do_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devise_n or_o cunning_a at_o all_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v of_o we_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v osten_v intimate_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o cunning_a of_o the_o device_n the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o while_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n whereas_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ever_o resolve_v they_o final_o into_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v they_o infallible_o testify_v unto_o we_o but_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o his_o word_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 22._o we_o resolve_v say_v he_o mean_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v already_o give_v be_v not_o in_o that_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o prime_a motive_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o only_a substantial_a difference_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o necessary_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a grant_v we_o once_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v end_v how_o our_o antagonist_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v into_o 23._o the_o prime_n apostostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n without_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o compass_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o number_n so_o that_o now_o he_o abandon_v his_o fort_n again_o by_o not_o show_v how_o we_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v divine_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_v numb_a 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a viz._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a turn_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o church-tradition_n fail_v to_o ascertain_v we_o infallible_o of_o that_o divine_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o divine_a certainty_n whether_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n that_o the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a may_v be_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n admit_v not_o and_o they_o now_o hold_v some_o for_o such_o which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o approve_v for_o such_o and_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v say_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o also_o cry_v up_o some_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disallow_v if_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o this_o point_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o 21._o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n or_o among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o often_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_o understand_v of_o the_o foresay_a novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o st._n austin_n by_o those_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o than_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o why_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v manichaeus_n it_o be_v impossible_a rational_o proceed_v to_o admit_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v manichaeus_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n deducible_a out_o of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n there_o speak_v to_o manichaeus_n and_o show_v how_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la not_o infidel_n because_o manichaeus_n prove_v this_o only_a out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o not_o admit_v may_v rational_o enough_o slight_v his_o proof_n not_o christian_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o approve_v of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v by_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o wherefore_o a._n c._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v pag._n 82._o he_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o remember_v it_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a author_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n certain_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o force_n for_o infidel_n novice_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o aver_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o all_o other_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v more_o clear_o necessary_a against_o infidel_n and_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o suppose_v a_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n though_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v yet_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o inbred_a light_n in_o it_o as_o will_v assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v reply_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o require_v and_o yet_o find_v no_o more_o inbred_a light_n in_o those_o book_n which_o protestant_n receive_v for_o canonical_a than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o which_o catholic_n admit_v but_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a no_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n disapprove_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o here_o most_o clear_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o unerring_a or_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o free_a that_o he_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o palliate_v it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83_o 84._o aver_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n so_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o only_o change_v their_o word_n 4._o the_o relatour_n be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o still_o suppose_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o whoever_o come_v to_o read_v scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n find_v
they_o be_v write_v some_o may_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v be_v save_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n such_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n where_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o have_v invincible_a ignorance_n of_o this_o and_o believe_v other_o necessary_a point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o if_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n mortal_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v save_v have_v some_o ignorant_a calvinist_n cavil_v against_o this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a marvel_n but_o i_o wonder_v so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v shall_v pick_v so_o deep_a a_o quarrel_n with_o nothing_o and_o questionless_a have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v insert_v the_o belief_n thereof_o into_o their_o creed_n nay_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o bellarmin_n cite_v will_v have_v be_v in_o as_o deep_a a_o error_n as_o he_o see_v therefore_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o hold_v that_o christian_n may_v sufficient_o arrive_v to_o a_o divine_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o scripture_n what_o error_n can_v he_o commit_v in_o his_o assertion_n but_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a project_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n here_o inveigh_v and_o argue_v so_o hot_o against_o bellarmin_n and_o by_o conjecture_n most_o likely_a this_o scripture_n in_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o sole_a soundation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o express_a belief_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v i_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n let_v they_o first_o convince_v bellarmin_n of_o this_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o deliver_v a_o great_a error_n what_o he_o add_v asterwards_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n the_o question_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o christian_n for_o i_o urge_v be_v it_o also_o grant_v among_o all_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n what_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v die_v before_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n can_v he_o be_v save_v questionless_a he_o may_v bellarmin_n therefore_o speak_v only_o in_o such_o rare_a case_n as_o these_o when_o his_o lordship_n subjoin_v god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n who_o say_v he_o will_v may_v not_o many_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o many_o state_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n what_o think_v he_o of_o holy_a order_n vow_n virginity_n &_o c_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hundred_o of_o history_n and_o thousand_o of_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v express_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v express_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n the_o bishop_n here_o imagine_v he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o bellarmin_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o roman_a ground_n in_o this_o his_o marginal_a syllogism_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o school-divines_a call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v implicit_o though_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o these_o divine_n term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o distinction_n suppose_v i_o answer_v thus_o in_o form_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_a be_v omnino_fw-la or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o apply_v the_o very_a same_o distinction_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o bellarmin_n stand_v firm_a upon_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n wipe_v off_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 9_o in_o his_o number_n 25._o there_o be_v much_o ado_n about_o hooker_n and_o brierley_n 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o relatour_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o seem_v well_o read_v true_o persecution_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o plenty_n of_o book_n which_o protestant_n have_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o storehouse_n yet_o i_o believe_v catholic_a priest_n be_v as_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_a minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o daily_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o now_o concern_v mr._n hooker_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v to_o be_v cite_v with_o want_n of_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n by_o brierley_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o brierley_n but_o his_o lordship_n who_o want_v both_o these_o in_o quote_v hooker_n word_n for_o first_o brierley_n cite_v mr._n hooker_n word_v most_o faithful_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o he_o second_o what_o he_o affirm_v hooker_n to_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o the_o motive_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v likewise_o true_a for_o that_o author_n first_o speak_v thus_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n a_o demonstration_n sound_v and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n god_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o brierley_n now_o see_v hooker_n affirm_v that_o this_o sound_n and_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n itself_o he_o must_v either_o settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o even_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n for_o see_v he_o assign_v no_o other_o save_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n here_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v tradition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hooker_n deliver_v clear_o enough_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n of_o man_n authority_n that_o be_v tradition_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n by_o which_o fortress_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v now_o how_o can_v this_o fortress_n be_v shake_v by_o infringe_v man_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n and_o present_o after_o he_o infer_v some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n if_o man_n authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o assure_v we_o as_o hooker_n afterward_o affirm_v it_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o let_v we_o
see_v the_o dextrous_a wind_n the_o bishop_n make_v to_o turn_v hooker_n word_n another_o way_n he_o first_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n suppose_v that_o hooker_n speak_v of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o wonder_v by_o what_o daedalian_a art_n his_o lordship_n discourse_v thus_o mr._n hooker_n adversary_n the_o puritan_n have_v affirm_v that_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n mr._n hooker_n assert_v it_o impossible_a for_o scripture_n to_o be_v its_o own_o proof_n after_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o he_o tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v another_o proof_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o against_o himself_o hold_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o when_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a may_v see_v that_o hooker_n meaning_n be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o adversary_n opinion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n which_o you_o puritan_n have_v unground_o put_v for_o its_o own_o proof_n there_o be_v some_o other_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o scripture_n which_o you_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o proof_n be_v no_o such_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n hooker_n make_v his_o apology_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o do_v well_o hooker_n lib._n 2._o §_o 4._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o which_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o impossibility_n hereof_o clear_o assert_v be_v not_o hooker_n in_o search_n after_o a_o assure_v ground_n upon_o which_o scripture_n must_v stand_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v this_o ground_n whether_o mr._n hooker_n will_v or_o no_o only_a concomitant_a with_o scripture_n that_o be_v church-tradition_n only_o to_o lead_v in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n we_o get_v by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o mr._n hooker_n will_v have_v that_o assurance_n both_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n now_o cite_v declare_v to_o be_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o than_o church-tradition_n if_o therefore_o mr._n hooker_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a proof_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o say_v and_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o suppose_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o proof_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v presuppose_a scripture_n as_o by_o a_o secondary_a proof_n can_v confirm_v its_o own_o authority_n viz._n either_o where_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o so_o assure_v we_o primary_o or_o that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v be_v end_v he_o begin_v another_o and_o that_o a_o double_a one_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o brierley_n have_v shameful_o falsify_v hooker_n in_o say_v that_o the_o main_a proof_n which_o hooker_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o author_n say_v he_o state_n the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n hooker_n give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o see_v his_o meander_n hooker_n say_v the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o be_v those_o all_o hooker_n word_n in_o that_o sentence_n no_o for_o i_o find_v among_o they_o a_o therein_o which_o be_v neat_o hide_a in_o a_o dark_a corner_n although_o say_v hooker_n the_o scripture_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n this_o one_o conceal_a word_n relate_v to_o something_o which_o will_v have_v quite_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n market_n have_v it_o be_v fair_o express_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o therein_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o tell_v we_o whatsoever_o say_v hooker_n we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o hooker_n rather_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n here_o pretend_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n therein_o which_o hooker_n use_v be_v in_o this_o place_n clear_o relative_a and_o restrictive_a and_o tie_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o particular_a matter_n precedent_n viz._n to_o all_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ._n as_o if_o hooker_n shall_v say_v good_a assurance_n be_v presuppose_v by_o some_o antecedent_n proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n itself_o may_v then_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n how_o do_v this_o place_n of_o hooker_n now_o full_o and_o faithful_o cite_v favour_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o ibidem_fw-la he_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o see_v how_o little_a it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v hooker_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o scripture_n what_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n speak_v he_o of_o let_v mr._n hooker_n be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o open_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n stay_v a_o while_n by_o this_o key_n therefore_o which_o open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o church-tradition_n fallible_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v fain_o interpret_v hooker_n but_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o open_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o lordship_n have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o fall_v so_o hot_o upon_o brierley_n as_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o falsification_n as_o he_o do_v numb_a 25._o for_o hooker_n clear_o teach_v that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o brierley_n affirm_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o this_o i_o wonder_v that_o for_o speak_a truth_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o deserve_v so_o sharp_a a_o censure_n from_o his_o lordship_n chap._n 8._o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o our_o adversary_n indirect_a proceed_n in_o the_o question_n argument_n 1._o the_o question_n decline_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o
drive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o hard_a strait_n that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v all_o that_o ruffinus_n write_v even_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o heresy_n but_o only_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o one_o condemn_v of_o error_n by_o another_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o favour_v the_o party_n that_o condemn_v he_o why_o do_v the_o relatour_n so_o often_o cite_v our_o author_n who_o he_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o the_o bishop_n have_v examine_v beauty_n authority_n in_o the_o manner_n you_o see_v return_v again_o to_o a.c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o in_o very_o positive_a 14._o term_n that_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o lady_n purpose_n nor_o we_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n which_o question_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o relatour_n wise_o decline_v and_o divert_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a dispute_n with_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a clergy_n can_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v leave_v subject_n to_o error_n as_o be_v no_o long_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a both_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n engage_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o lordship_n about_o they_o further_o then_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o book_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o some_o vacant_a page_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o not_o able_a direct_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o page_n i_o observe_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o err_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o 15._o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n but_o because_o he_o endeavour_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n i_o presume_v i_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v formal_o against_o they_o but_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o part_v without_o another_o fling_n at_o bellarmin_n he_o think_v he_o have_v spy_v a_o great_a inconsistency_n in_o some_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o matter_n thus_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 4._o §_o 2._o as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a proposition_n but_o praesenti_fw-la after_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v only_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o viz._n the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v at_o this_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v as_o at_o a_o great_a absurdity_n of_o speech_n what_o say_v he_o a_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o 15._o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o but_o soft_a and_o fair_a what_o need_v so_o much_o noise_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n have_v for_o this_o criticism_n first_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o there_o be_v always_o a_o latitude_n of_o moral_a sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v allow_v even_o by_o common_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o speak_v when_o i_o say_v for_o example_n such_o a_o man_n be_v vir_fw-la prudentissimus_fw-la or_o vir_fw-la optimus_fw-la a_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n i_o be_o not_o present_o think_v to_o prefer_v he_o in_o those_o respect_n before_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v count_v i_o hope_v a_o liar_n though_o some_o other_o man_n be_v find_v as_o wise_a and_o honest_a as_o he_o bellarmin_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v with_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o say_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o use_v this_o plea_n let_v the_o word_n verissima_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o scholastical_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o may_v not_o a_o proposition_n be_v right_o say_v most_o true_a viz._n in_o its_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o such_o proposition_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n for_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v manifest_a bellarmin_n hold_v his_o first_o proposition_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v true_a veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o other_o touch_v the_o roman_a clergy_n not_o err_v or_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a continue_v there_o to_o be_v true_a only_a veritate_fw-la theologiae_n as_o other_o theological_a proposition_n be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o divine_o reveal_v but_o mere_o by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o way_n of_o argument_n deduce_v from_o other_o theological_a proposition_n and_o principle_n who_o truth_n consequent_o be_v never_o so_o absolute_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o more_o or_o less_o certain_a according_a as_o the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whence_o we_o deduce_v they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o infallible_a and_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o such_o principle_n more_o or_o less_o evident_a and_o necessary_a what_o absurdity_n then_o be_v it_o for_o bellarmin_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n viz._n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n never_o forsake_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o true_a meaning_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o viz._n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o latter_a proposition_n bellarmin_n undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o other_o to_o be_v such_o true_o just_a as_o much_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o little_a man_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pygmie_n he_o be_v a_o tall_a fellow_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n thus_o have_v acquit_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o stand_v oblige_v by_o promise_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n schismatic_n argument_n 1._o no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n corrupt_v 2._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it favour_n not_o the_o bishop_n card._n bellarmin_n most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o almainus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o he_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o present_a schism_n roman-catholiques_a or_o protestant_n 5._o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n right_o urge_v by_o a._n c._n and_o beauty_n as_o wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n 6._o protestant_n though_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o only_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o list_n of_o they_o 7._o christ_n church_n by_o inseparable_a property_n both_o caththolique_a and_o holy_a the_o relatour_n be_v still_o make_v personal_a reflection_n upon_o a._n c._n here_o he_o will_v have_v he_o trouble_v again_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n 5._o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v whether_o the_o lady_n ask_v her_o question_n by_o be_v or_o be_v because_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n
elicit_v a_o act_n or_o assent_v of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n now_o that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o allow_a general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a de_fw-fr post-facto_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o concession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o but_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n council_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o contingent_a yet_o true_a proposition_n be_v though_o deliver_v by_o a_o person_n never_o so_o much_o give_v to_o lie_v 7._o final_o i_o add_v that_o though_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v yet_o when_o he_o style_v it_o infallible_a ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o principle_n that_o either_o he_o mean_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a council_n include_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o vote_v in_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o which_o case_n his_o suffrage_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v absent_a a._n c._n account_v it_o not_o a_o full_a and_o and_o complete_a council_n till_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o relatour_n do_v but_o mistake_v a._n cs._n meaning_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v or_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o to_o deliberate_v etc_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n use_v any_o cunning_n at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o as_o much_o plain_a dealing_v as_o possible_a nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n the_o least_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v be_v shuffle_v together_o by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o design_n to_o hide_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o shroud_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n be_v they_o not_o also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o do_v he_o not_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v constant_o use_v they_o or_o the_o like_a to_o that_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o ground_n or_o even_o occasion_n then_o can_v the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o shuffle_n here_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o little_a doubt_n but_o general_n council_n may_v in_o a_o very_a true_a sense_n be_v style_v insallible_a even_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o vote_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n much_o less_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o resule_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o manner_n aboue-declared_a even_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o to_o this_o infallibility_n the_o church_n acceptance_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a church_n disfusive_a be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v in_o any_o authoritative_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o controversy_n style_v ecumenical_a that_o itself_o the_o church_n difsusive_a i_o mean_v be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v their_o desinition_n and_o can_v without_o schism_n and_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o palliate_a obstinacy_n 15._o in_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o constancy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o virtue_n but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v yea_o to_o deny_v if_o a_o man_n please_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v style_v a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v 20._o already_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o likewise_o large_o treat_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o external_a obedience_n which_o the_o relatour_n here_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n we_o only_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n or_o rule_v give_v we_o to_o know_v when_o the_o resusall_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o condemn_v and_o when_o perhaps_o from_o better_a and_o more_o honest_a motive_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n as_o to_o profess_v or_o avow_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n mere_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n doc_n they_o not_o all_o pretend_v evident_a reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o do_v what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mask_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o face_n and_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o delinquency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o talk_v as_o he_o do_v of_o probable_a ground_n modest_a proposal_n without_o pride_n and_o presumption_n etc_fw-la these_o be_v thing_n that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v alike_o to_o and_o with_o equal_a truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v ibidem_fw-la even_o such_o definition_n viz._n the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n be_v that_o which_o until_o now_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o believer_n etc_n i_o wonder_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v very_o probable_a yea_o demonstrative_a ground_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v warrant_v both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v no_o otherwise_o than_o every_o true_a proposition_n be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v hipothetical_o and_o upon_o supposition_n only_o for_o sure_o no_o true_a proposition_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o know_v to_o be_v true_a though_o but_o by_o some_o one_o person_n can_v deceive_v any_o man_n or_o possible_o be_v false_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v a_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o be_v since_o it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o worthy_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o elicit_v a_o act_n or_o assent_v of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n now_o that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o allow_a general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a de_fw-fr post-facto_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o concession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o but_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n council_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o contingent_a yet_o true_a proposition_n be_v though_o deliver_v by_o a_o person_n never_o so_o much_o
give_v to_o lie_v 7._o final_o i_o add_v that_o though_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v yet_o when_o he_o style_v it_o infallible_a ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o principle_n that_o either_o he_o mean_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a council_n include_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o vote_v in_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o which_o case_n his_o suffrage_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v absent_a a._n c._n account_v it_o not_o a_o full_a and_o and_o complete_a council_n till_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o relatour_n do_v but_o mistake_v a._n cs._n meaning_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v or_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o to_o deliberate_v etc_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n use_v any_o cunning_n at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o as_o much_o plain_a dealing_v as_o possible_a nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n the_o least_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v be_v shuffle_v together_o by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o design_n to_o hide_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o shroud_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n be_v they_o not_o also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o do_v he_o not_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v constant_o use_v they_o or_o the_o like_a to_o that_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o ground_n or_o even_o occasion_n then_o can_v the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o shuffle_n here_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o little_a doubt_n but_o general_n council_n may_v in_o a_o very_a true_a sense_n be_v style_v insallible_a even_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o vote_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n much_o less_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o manner_n aboue-declared_a even_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o to_o this_o infallibility_n the_o church_n acceptance_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v in_o any_o authoritative_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o controversy_n style_v ecumenical_a that_o itself_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v their_o definition_n and_o can_v without_o schism_n and_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o palliate_a obstinacy_n 15._o in_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o constancy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o virtue_n but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v yea_o to_o deny_v if_o a_o man_n please_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v style_v a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v 20._o already_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o likewise_o large_o treat_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o external_a obedience_n which_o the_o relatour_n here_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n we_o only_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n or_o rule_v give_v we_o to_o know_v when_o the_o resusall_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o condemn_v and_o when_o perhaps_o from_o better_a and_o more_o honest_a motive_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n as_o to_o profess_v or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n mere_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v evident_a reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o do_v what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mask_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o face_n and_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o delinquency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o talk_v as_o he_o do_v of_o probable_a ground_n modest_a proposal_n without_o pride_n and_o presumption_n etc_fw-la these_o be_v thing_n that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v alike_o to_o and_o with_o equal_a truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v ibidem_fw-la even_o such_o definition_n viz._n the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n be_v that_o which_o until_o now_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o believer_n etc_n i_o wonder_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v very_o probable_a yea_o demonstrative_a ground_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v warrant_v both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v such_o definition_n and_o yet_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v submit_v both_o himself_o and_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n either_o his_o ground_n be_v real_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d certain_a and_o demonstrative_a or_o only_a seem_o such_o if_o only_o seem_v such_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v power_n to_o every_o phanatique_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v general_n council_n and_o contradict_v their_o definition_n whensoever_o he_o fancy_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o cuident_a text_n or_o convince_a argument_n against_o they_o how_o foolish_a and_o fallacious_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o real_a and_o true_a demonstration_n how_o can_v he_o that_o know_v they_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o a_o general_n council_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o a_o true_a demonstration_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o it_o shall_v yield_v to_o a_o fallible_a authority_n such_o as_o that_o of_o all_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v again_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o general_n council_n to_o which_o he_o submitt_v shall_v not_o desine_fw-la the_o same_o article_n or_o error_n which_o be_v define_v before_o in_o this_o case_n either_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la define_v or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n teach_v that_o notwitstand_v a_o man_n may_v constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o monstrative_a ground_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o a_o other_o council_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o oppose_v the_o second_o council_n definition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v his_o submission_n if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o second_o council_n define_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v a_o fallible_a authority_n before_o a_o true_a demonstration_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o impossible_a 8._o as_o to_o that_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v again_o in_o his_o margin_n touch_v the_o emendation_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a we_o have_v 10._o already_o answer_v the_o objection_n take_v from_o it_o
this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o viz._n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v there_o be_v not_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a._n c._n and_o all_o his_o party_n submit_v with_o most_o absolute_a humility_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o desinition_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o have_v ever_o do_v a._n c._n make_v not_o himself_o judge_v of_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yea_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v or_o esteem_v such_o to_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o he_o stand_v let_v protestant_n do_v as_o much_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v end_v so_o utter_o false_a it_o be_v what_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v here_o that_o we_o will_v he_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o `_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n do_v the_o relatour_n adherent_n think_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n well_o order_v let_v they_o name_v it_o we_o stand_v to_o its_o sentence_n neither_o do_v we_o require_v that_o any_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n order_v further_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o effect_n do_v in_o all_o general_n council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o true_a it_o be_v a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ludge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n for_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n wherein_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v judge_v have_v ever_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o we_o have_v 17._o already_o show_v and_o st._n austin_n epist_n 62_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v express_o allow_v it_o he_o witness_v even_o 8_o socrates_n himself_o no_o very_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o sozomen_n 1._o with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n action_n 1_o dioscorus_n no_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n the_o predatory_a or_o pretend_v second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o father_n there_o acknowledge_v be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v before_o nunqvam_fw-la licvit_fw-la nec_fw-la vnqvam_fw-la factum_fw-la est._n why_o therefore_o shall_v a._n c._n be_v tax_v of_o pride_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o regard_n a._n c._n in_o his_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n rely_v upon_o no_o interpretation_n but_o this_o own_o teach_v that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n c._n acknowledge_v he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n only_o the_o bishop_n be_v confident_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a._n c._n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o a_o general_n council_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o seem_v reason_n or_o ground_n he_o may_v private_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n allow_v a_o man_n upon_o probable_a ground_n to_o doubt_v and_o upon_o clear_a ground_n to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n a.c._n think_v it_o a_o ungodly_a presumption_n to_o tax_v general_n council_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n make_v not_o scruple_n to_o censure_v diverse_a of_o they_o for_o damnable_a error_n a._n c._n hold_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n whatsoever_o great_a or_o small_a the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v both_o gross_o and_o dangerous_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o understand_v or_o perceive_v such_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v dissent_v yea_o if_o need_n be_v that_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o say_a error_n upon_o their_o admonition_n separate_v from_o she_o as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v when_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o reformation_n let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n then_o be_v judge_n whether_o that_o which_o a.c._n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n concern_v pride_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n may_v be_v as_o just_o turn_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o relatour_n here_o pretend_v his_o next_o paragraph_n only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first-published_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n wherein_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a custom_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n 5._o indirect_o at_o least_o with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o own_o a._n c._n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o the_o chaplain_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o every_o other_o man_n careful_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a etc_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n councill_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n viz._n in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o council_n be_v account_v infallible_a then_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v scripture_n a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n even_o to_o the_o control_a of_o general_n council_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o a._n c._n teach_v touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v real_o think_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o brayne-sicke_a device_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o his_o own_o head_n be_v not_o always_o in_o good_a temper_n 9_o a._n c._n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n have_v without_o interruption_n or_o change_n 7._o bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a continue_a succession_n so_o carry_v it_o down_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a some_o from_o this_o place_n gather_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o necessary_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o it_o be_v intimate_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o want_v in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o of_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a viz._n
please_v then_o to_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a mother_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o when_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v she_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n 51._o object_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v only_o for_o pious_a opinion_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v assign_v any_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o relatour_n dislike_v mr._n fisher_n for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o in_o her_o book_n of_o canon_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n viz_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o affirm_v they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o do_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v she_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a severity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v by_o her_o enemy_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n impose_v her_o doctrine_n 52._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 7._o his_o exception_n here_o against_o a._n c._n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o meander_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n object_v by_o a._n c._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v nor_o do_v a._n c._n affirm_v they_o be_v second_o he_o add_v and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n because_o private_o hold_v within_o himself_o and_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v be_v different_a thing_n true_a but_o where_o do_v a._n c._n mention_v those_o word_n private_o hold_v within_o himself_o or_o where_o do_v the_o canon_n say_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n himself_o dare_v not_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o a._n c._n miss_v it_o but_o say_v only_o perhaps_o he_o do_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o but_o without_o all_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n see_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o mere_a internal_a act._n he_o must_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n hold_v a_o external_a act_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o affirm_v 8._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o true_a one_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o lay_v god_n and_o their_o church_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o indeed_o especial_o when_o the_o impugner_n full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o they_o be_v real_o so_o for_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v must_v require_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a to_o it_o but_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o opposer_n very_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v either_o a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n error_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a or_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n every_o just_a excommunication_n therefore_o inflict_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n whence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n while_o they_o confess_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o all_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o infallible_o true_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o any_o that_o affirm_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a do_v themselves_o exercise_v a_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o well_o know_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o little_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o protestant_n excommunication_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nay_o most_o enormous_a as_o inflict_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v again_o as_o to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o excommunication_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o any_o particular_a heretical_a conventicle_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o pretend_v excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o follow_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v for_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 52._o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a object_n only_o or_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o prime_a article_n be_v fundamental_a only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o often_o declare_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n former_o deliver_v among_o these_o tradition_n must_v be_v number_v for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o in_o this_o true_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o strangeis_n and_o stapleton_n who_o he_o style_v a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v as_o much_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n every_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n obtrude_v any_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 53._o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n here_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_n her_o positive_a article_n
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n in_o a_o cabinet_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o shall_v any_o other_o author_n to_o discredit_v protestant_n affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v turk_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o such_o and_o cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n will_v not_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o unjust_a way_n of_o writing_n but_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a turn_v intelligitur_fw-la so_o be_v occham_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o margin_n solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v say_v he_o only_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o in_o that_o whole_a place_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v very_o diligent_o there_o be_v neither_o those_o cite_a word_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o what_o be_v there_o then_o marry_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o occam_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o another_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o he_o express_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o 4._o st._n augustins_n word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o quite_o contradictory_o to_o what_o his_o lordship_n make_v he_o speak_v be_v this_o fair_a deal_n think_v you_o to_o juggle_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n jump_v right_a with_o occham_n interpretation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n only_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n have_v neither_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n have_v say_v no_o more_o against_o manichaeus_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n have_v keep_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o present_a church_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a and_o not_o the_o primitive_a only_o nay_o further_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o evident_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o confirmation_n of_o manichaeus_n his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n have_v deceive_v he_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o deceive_v he_o in_o forbid_v he_o to_o follow_v manichaeus_n now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o saint_n augustin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o his_o lordship_n objection_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 21._o must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a i_o distinguish_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o as_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o be_v suppose_v simple_o divine_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a 4._o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v show_v because_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n those_o two_o end_n alone_o mention_v by_o the_o relatour_n fall_v short_a of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tradition_n which_o not_o only_o induce_v infidel_n and_o instruct_v novice_n and_o weakling_n but_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v neither_o infidel_n novice_n weakling_n nor_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o very_o learn_a of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n yet_o it_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v no_o nor_o can_v believe_v scripture_n without_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o as_o concern_v jacobus_n almaynus_fw-la his_o opinion_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la viz._n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o though_o we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n non_fw-fr prioritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o use_v philosophical_a term_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o end_n and_o more_o noble_a object_n it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n touch_v his_o and_o gerson_n read_v the_o forecited_n place_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la where_o for_o commoveret_fw-la they_o read_v compelleret_fw-la concern_v this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n then_o judge_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o do_v most_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o text._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v the_o like_a charitable_a opinion_n for_o mr._n perkins_n who_o put_v credidissem_fw-la for_o crederem_fw-la and_o 1._o movisset_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o apology_n of_o i_o for_o almaynus_fw-la and_o gerson_n without_o ground_n for_o both_o occam_n and_o biel_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n compelleret_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o schoolman_n of_o those_o day_n cite_v st._n augustin_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o prefer_v commoveret_fw-la before_o compelleret_fw-la yet_o in_o st._n augustins_n persuasion_n express_v in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o command_v he_o and_o so_o strong_o that_o it_o necessitate_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la to_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o answer_v canus_n libr._n 2._o de_fw-la ibidem_fw-la locis_fw-la cap._n 8._o treat_n as_o st._n augustin_n do_v how_o one_o come_v to_o believe_v who_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o church_n authority_n can_v never_o believe_v the_o scripture_n hence_o he_o consequent_o assert_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n etc._n etc._n that_o infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o here_o be_v the_o turn_n he_o cite_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n lame_o without_o a_o verb_n or_o any_o full_a sense_n think_v thereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n induce_v only_o such_o to_o read_v scripture_n by_o a_o fallible_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o their_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n stream_n
not_o immediate_o from_o his_o premise_n viz._n that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n be_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v i_o have_v evidence_v it_o to_o be_v inconsequent_a will_v he_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v that_o revelation_n suppose_v there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o church-tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v true_a but_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o principle_n again_o he_o wheel_v a_o little_a about_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n suppose_v he_o have_v make_v revelation_n so_o that_o in_o prove_v this_o he_o hurt_v not_o his_o adversary_n but_o his_o province_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n revelation_n why_o then_o omit_v he_o here_o the_o word_n only_o which_o cause_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o dark_a meander_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 8._o he_o there_o muster_v up_o precede_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v one_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherways_o and_o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o his_o lordship_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o mention_v by_o he_o persuade_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o teach_v that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n for_o its_o only_a inbred_a light_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o recount_a motive_n can_v justify_v his_o proceed_n for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o most_o of_o those_o motive_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o believe_a those_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n 6._o it_o be_v worth_a note_n what_o we_o hear_v he_o now_o at_o last_o acknowledge_v 9_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o page_n be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n so_o that_o here_o he_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n which_o consequence_n how_o horrid_o they_o will_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o prosess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o since_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o lie_v and_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o other_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o teach_v unlearned_a person_n their_o creed_n and_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o rehearse_v it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v those_o article_n prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o by_o this_o word_n believe_v there_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o all_o agree_v a_o formal_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n of_o those_o article_n 7._o final_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o lordship_n good_a intention_n in_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o synthetical_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o christianly_o dispose_v but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o better_o have_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o analytical_a way_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o difficulty_n namely_o to_o assign_v the_o first_o principle_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o apprehend_v by_o this_o synthetical_a way_n which_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolutionof_n faith_n well_o therefore_o might_n a._n c._n without_o note_n of_o captiousness_n require_v the_o analytical_a way_n yet_o give_v all_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n though_o the_o relatour_n it_o seem_v will_v willing_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o question_n be_v start_v whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o beside_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o first_o and_o a._n c._n the_o second_o now_o a._n c._n can_v not_o more_o direct_o nor_o efficacious_o overthrow_v his_o lordship_n tenet_n then_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a._n c._n and_o we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n like_o his_o own_o of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n by_o retort_v the_o question_n which_o he_o call_v captious_a it_o may_v be_v because_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v ineffectual_a because_o both_o a._n c._n and_o our_o other_o author_n give_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o a_o precede_a and_o uncircular_a ground_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church-tradition_n so_o that_o the_o relator_n can_v retort_v the_o question_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v nor_o rid_v his_o hand_n so_o soon_o of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a false_o suppose_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o deliver_v and_o declare_v chap._n 5._o when_o therefore_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o independent_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o show_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o credible_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o like_a motive_n make_v this_o point_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o faithful_a heretofore_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o herein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n 8._o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o yet_o permit_v we_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v with_o a._n c._n for_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o think_v his_o lordship_n say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o dispute_v what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v his_o own_o mind_n thus_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 17._o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reflect_v that_o to_o make_v good_a this_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o breed_n in_o we_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v at_o least_o tacit_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o contradict_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v presuppose_v viz._n
st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v it_o import_v not_o evident_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v neither_o be_v free_a nor_o meritorious_a his_o distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o know_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a one_o both_o because_o the_o royal_a prophet_n intimate_v that_o the_o succeed_a age_n know_v the_o prodigious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o because_o they_o that_o hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v as_o perfect_o by_o that_o hear_n as_o can_v be_v know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o last_o because_o his_o lordship_n himself_o assert_n that_o scripture_n be_v know_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o i_o all_o along_o this_o debate_n for_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o infallible_a application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o prime_n divine_a tradition_n concern_v scripture_n for_o which_o prime_a tradition_n only_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n to_z his_o quere_z therefore_o touch_v the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a controversy_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n here_o demand_v viz_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n one_o jew_n put_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v always_o at_o least_o very_a often_o prophet_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o provide_v there_o shall_v 5._o never_o be_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n moreover_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o religigion_n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a writ_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o do_v though_o his_o lordship_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a 12._o mr._n fisher_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o be_v once_o before_o for_o aver_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n reply_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a have_v he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n by_o divine_a faith_n but_o certain_o mr._n fisher_n mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n and_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v viz._n to_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v in_o reason_n but_o to_o require_v a_o assurance_n proportionable_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v infallible_a assurance_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o no_o certain_a assurance_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v without_o admit_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v heretofore_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n question_v as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o case_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n at_o all_o much_o less_o can_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o school_n do_v not_o maintain_v with_o his_o lordship_n here_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v infallible_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o admit_v that_o even_o physical_a certainty_n fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o deception_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n i_o have_v physical_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o moral_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v because_o all_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o sole_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n that_o ground_n it_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o relator_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v absolute_o fallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ground_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n which_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a and_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n thus_o he_o no_o humane_a testimony_n therefore_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n can_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n that_o be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o he_o deliver_v §_o 19_o num_fw-la 1._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o question_n viz._n of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n he_o positive_o affirm_v we_o may_v be_v even_o infallible_o assure_v thereof_o by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n i_o see_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a and_o truth_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v be_v false_a for_o however_o he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n infallible_a yet_o that_o can_v touch_v assurance_n for_o the_o infallibility_n he_o there_o talk_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la too_o viz._n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o object_n remain_v so_o but_o assurance_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n believe_v and_o his_o act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n how_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a soever_o in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a so_o for_o example_n shall_v i_o say_v mere_o by_o guess_n the_o pope_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o it_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a as_o confound_v verity_n with_o infallibility_n which_o no_o true_a philosophy_n will_v admit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o one_o infallibility_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la viz._n
have_v open_v the_o father_n meaning_n viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n keep_v entire_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o shift_n and_o upon_o what_o shelf_n even_o learned_a man_n be_v often_o drive_v by_o maintain_v error_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o be_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o proposition_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n if_o her_o say_a power_n exend_v not_o to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n ergo_fw-la this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n or_o patriarchal_a diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n plead_v 7._o little_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n viz_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o island_n and_o precinct_n of_o italy_n since_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o give_v st._n irenaeus_n the_o lie_n nay_o it_o make_v her_o jurisdiction_n incomparable_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n yea_o of_o much_o less_o extent_n than_o many_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v it_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o common_a compute_v of_o protestant_n themselves_z who_o often_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o undeniable_o contain_v many_o vast_a province_n and_o nation_n beside_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n about_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n be_v undue_o add_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v contradict_v all_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n as_o signify_v only_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n thereto_o belong_v but_o as_o general_o signify_v all_o church_n and_o city_n any_o way_n suburdinate_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o urbs_fw-la or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n not_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n we_o confess_v it_o command_v only_o those_o few_o place_n about_o it_o in_o italy_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n right_o signify_v all_o city_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o word_n romania_n also_o ancient_o signify_v the_o whole_a imperial_a territory_n as_o card._n perron_n clear_o prove_v upon_o this_o subject_a this_o exposition_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o term_n suburbicary_n want_v not_o ground_n even_o in_o his_o own_o text_n who_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o contradistinction_n between_o egypt_n and_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n now_o under_o egypt_n he_o comprehend_v lybia_n pentapolis_n and_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o all_o suburbicary_n city_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v imperial_a be_v leave_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o seat_n at_o rome_n be_v still_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a prelate_n and_o to_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a care_n over_o they_o than_o he_o have_v over_o those_o other_o city_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n though_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n he_o have_v the_o universal_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o full_a potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la which_o st._n irenaeus_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 8._o touch_v calvin_n conjecture_n that_o recourse_n be_v therefore_o have_v to_o rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o less_o distract_v with_o dangerous_a opinion_n it_o be_v whole_o inept_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o before_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n rome_n be_v more_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v see_v the_o african_a church_n be_v then_o as_o free_v from_o heresy_n as_o rome_n 9_o the_o bishop_n here_o give_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o wrest_v 14._o from_o we_o a_o text_n or_o two_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n wherein_o though_o he_o grant_v somewhat_o beyond_o his_o wont_a reservedness_n that_o st._n peter_n person_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o 18._o yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o extend_v it_o any_o further_a than_o his_o person_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v clear_a even_o by_o the_o text_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o this_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o first_o after_o the_o word_n 1622._o et_fw-fr porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o father_n immediate_o add_v quarum_fw-la portarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la hereses_n &_o haeresewn_n conditores_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o heresy_n and_o all_o author_n of_o heresy_n whatever_o shall_v arise_v such_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o universal_a true_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n omit_v these_o last_o word_n by_o his_o wont_a et_fw-la cetera_fw-la however_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o firm_a rock_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n peter_n be_v personal_o understand_v we_o shall_v easy_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n from_o it_o and_o solve_v his_o objection_n for_o he_o must_v consequent_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n so_o found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n impugn_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v verify_v in_o case_n christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o st._n peter_n person_n alone_o for_o else_o why_o may_v not_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n after_o st._n peter_n death_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n yea_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n long_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o gloss_n on_o this_o and_o some_o other_o text_n of_o the_o same_o father_n concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v personal_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n under_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n nevertheless_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o limit_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o those_o eulogium_n give_v he_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o not_o allow_v they_o extendible_a to_o his_o successor_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o uphold_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o as_o st._n peter_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n right_o urge_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o so_o doubtless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v urge_v in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o other_o contest_v article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o the_o relatour_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o prince_n and_o monarch_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n
lay_v upon_o it_o for_o st_n basil_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n quote_v he_o profess_v 153._o to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n last_o we_o say_v with_o biel_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o apply_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v biel_n express_a caution_n though_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o english_a measure_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o wherefore_o to_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bishop_n conceit_n upon_o 5._o gedeon_n fleece_n we_o aver_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_a dew_n upon_o it_o but_o water_n in_o it_o and_o that_o enough_o not_o only_o for_o a_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o but_o for_o a_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o wade_v or_o swim_v there_o without_o help_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n will_v sure_o perish_v by_o his_o presumption_n he_o ask_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o seek_v another_o rule_n beside_o scripture_n but_o consider_v not_o how_o groundless_a his_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o none_o but_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v grant_v 6._o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v his_o 19_o reason_n be_v because_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o and_o effectual_o secure_v from_o such_o rent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o chief_a pastor_n where_o it_o be_v due_o acknowledge_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n by_o invent_v heresy_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o sever_v themselves_o or_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o for_o their_o error_n the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o remain_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o she_o be_v before_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schismatical_a party_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n with_o their_o head_n and_o in_o all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o herein_o true_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o blind_v we_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n so_o many_o feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v subsist_v thus_o long_o have_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o mere_a policy_n and_o interest_n as_o protestant_a minister_n continual_o suggest_v to_o their_o disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v sharpen_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o every_o thing_n object_v even_o with_o notorious_a calumny_n that_o may_v possible_o serve_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a even_o with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n let_v we_o see_v how_o matter_n go_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o adversary_n 10._o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o when_o matter_n can_v opportune_o be_v compose_v by_o parliament_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v summon_v have_v not_o beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o preserve_v peace_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o thence_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o rather_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la infer_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sufficient_o impower_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o the_o similitude_n upon_o which_o a._n c._n ground_n his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_v government_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law-book_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n or_o judge_n invest_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n participate_v somewhat_o both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n i_o call_v that_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o in_o one_o alone_a as_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n govern_v but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o mere_o as_o his_o substitute_n a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v that_o in_o which_o one_o indeed_o be_v supreme_a and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o other_o within_o the_o monarchy_n be_v prince_n and_o do_v govern_v both_o town_n and_o province_n as_o their_o own_o and_o with_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o absolute_a but_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o monarch_n in_o chief_a now_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a see_v the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o monarchy_n pure_a but_o mix_v because_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_z pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v something_o of_o the_o aristocratical_a in_o it_o and_o because_o any_o man_n if_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o have_v something_o also_o of_o democratical_a 11._o but_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o term_v he_o then_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la 8._o which_o himself_n allege_v
by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n i_o grant_v hosius_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o say_v they_o all_o preside_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o subscribe_v the_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o i_o pray_v upon_o what_o other_o title_n will_v they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n to_o who_o precedency_n in_o that_o point_n must_v have_v be_v give_v have_v not_o these_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o hist._n cedrenus_n and_o synod_n photius_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o then_o bare_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n and_o by_o what_o legate_n if_o not_o by_o those_o abovemention_v i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o right_a of_o that_o legatship_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n 20._o hincmarus_n also_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o place_n of_o sylvester_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n preside_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o vitus_n with_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o witness_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n sylvester_n together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d vitius_fw-la and_o vincentius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d last_o photius_n himself_o though_o a_o schismatical_a greek_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v he_o have_v read_v this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n and_o in_o it_o the_o above_o cite_v testimony_n and_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v hosius_n be_v legate_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n it_o be_v true_a nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o pope_n damasus_n have_v first_o summon_v that_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a province_n be_v according_o there_o meet_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v have_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v there_o assemble_v which_o the_o prelate_n at_o constantinople_n refuse_v in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n allege_v such_o argument_n and_o just_a impediment_n for_o their_o excuse_n as_o the_o pope_n remain_v satisfy_v with_o they_o so_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n hold_v in_o two_o place_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o at_o constantinople_n by_o nectarius_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v in_o 10._o theodoret_n who_o also_o mention_n the_o epistle_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o of_o those_o again_o to_o he_o full_a of_o mutual_a respect_n and_o amity_n so_o that_o while_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v allowance_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o constantinople_n and_o consider_v the_o frequent_a intercourse_n between_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o but_o one_o council_n in_o effect_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v presibe_v therein_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n st._n cyril_n preside_v for_o pope_n celestin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o long_o before_o he_o send_v any_o other_o legate_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o give_v st._n cyril_n charge_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o 4._o evagrius_n chronic._n prosper_n synod_n photius_n and_o divers_a other_o edict_n author_n in_o the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o precedent_n appear_v by_o the_o 3._o epistle_n both_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o five_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v we_o confess_v as_o precedent_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o privilege_n due_a to_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o person_n he_o preside_v there_o as_o those_o word_n of_o eutychius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v petimus_fw-la praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o the_o bishop_n grant_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v but_o add_v that_o the_o office_n of_o moderator_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v chief_o execute_v by_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o management_n of_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o greek_a council_n and_o tharasius_n a_o eminent_a greek_a bishop_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v real_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n conditio_fw-la have_v be_v possess_v full_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o mistasten_v in_o say_v the_o cardinal_n give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n since_o in_o the_o very_a place_n the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o mention_n it_o as_o prove_v elsewhere_o viz._n ibid._n cap_n 19_o where_o the_o relatour_n may_v have_v find_v it_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v turn_v to_o it_o 3._o his_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o free_a but_o either_o in_o or_o too_o near_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o certain_o trent_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v think_v too_o prevalent_a sure_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n suprà _fw-la be_v so_o potent_a hereupon_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v that_o no_o fit_a place_n or_o more_o void_a of_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v find_v than_o trent_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n even_o of_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v who_o have_v deliberative_a or_o consultative_n voice_n in_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a must_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v be_v call_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o summons_n that_o the_o the_o invitation_n be_v as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o its_o publication_n in_o all_o province_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o general_a also_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n 4._o he_o go_v on_o to_o a_o four_o exception_n none_o have_v suffrage_n in_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n and_o a_o free_a council_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o his_o 31._o time_n the_o objection_n therefore_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o against_o this_o of_o trent_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o primitive_a general_n council_n be_v so_o far_o tie_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o faith_n and_o christian_a
it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a or_o analogical_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n such_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n in_o regard_n of_o precise_a verity_n be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o this_o betweeen_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o both_o agree_v that_o neither_o church_n nor_o council_n do_v publish_v jmmediate_a revelation_n nor_o create_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o unfold_v by_o their_o definition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o some_o manner_n first_o deliver_v both_o of_o they_o likewise_o confess_v that_o whether_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n deduce_v their_o definition_n have_v intrinsical_v and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n define_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n itself_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o direct_v the_o council_n that_o it_o never_o define_v any_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la matter_n reveasd_v by_o god_n either_o in_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o council_n deduce_v it_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o other_o the_o relatour_n whole_a discourse_n therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o pure_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v a_o wilful_a mistake_v viz_o that_o stapleton_n maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v prophetical_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o punctual_o what_o prophecy_n be_v what_o vision_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v get_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o we_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o style_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n revelation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o like_a but_o willing_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o much_o study_n and_o industry_n only_o we_o aerre_v the_o study_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prelate_n in_o general_n council_n do_v use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n be_v always_o crown_v by_o god_n with_o such_o success_n as_o infallible_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n stapleton_n go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o general_n 3._o council_n must_v necessary_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o reply_v bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n but_o sure_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o one_o and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n thomas_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o must_v be_v upon_o different_a motive_n and_o therefore_o fayth_n as_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o that_o stapleton_n urge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n then_o which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v imprudent_a who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n so_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a 5._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o definition_n rely_v not_o on_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n but_o on_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a ground_n not_o themselves_o on_o any_o demonstration_n propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o on_o god_n revelation_n obscure_o but_o certain_o and_o infallible_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o seven_o consideration_n the_o relatour_n take_v notice_n again_o of_o a_o query_n that_o a._n c._n make_v to_o he_o viz._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n by_o such_o a_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o punctual_a and_o direct_a answer_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o fall_v a_o fresh_a upon_o certain_a new_a consideration_n which_o he_o advance_v upon_o this_o subject_n whether_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o able_a to_o preserve_v and_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v little_a else_o but_o to_o answer_v one_o query_n by_o many_o and_o have_v bring_v his_o reader_n almost_o to_o the_o port_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n to_o lead_v he_o back_o again_o through_o all_o the_o meander_n thereof_o however_o we_o must_v observe_v his_o motion_n 3._o his_o first_o query_n or_o consideration_n be_v whether_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o stapleton_n acknowledge_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v let_n protestant_n acknowledge_v but_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n maintain_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v for_o that_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o 3._o adversary_n do_v here_o only_o confound_v his_o reader_n and_o wrong_v the_o author_n he_o allege_v by_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v for_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_a or_o exact_a infallibility_n whereas_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n and_o this_o also_o it_o have_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n equal_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o wriggle_v in_o the_o bussiness_n unworthy_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o author_n to_o a_o sense_n no_o way_n intend_v by_o he_o 12._o bellarmin_n be_v use_v no_o better_o who_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n a_o general_n council_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o both_o be_v infallible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o what_o be_v infallible_a though_o in_o other_o respect_v scripture_n have_v many_o preroagtive_n above_o general_n council_n as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n that_o there_o not_o only_o the_o conclusion_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o however_o to_o pass_v to_o this_o second_o consideration_n or_o query_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n his_o term_n of_o congruous_a infallibility_n but_o rest_v content_v if_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n
the_o sea_n apostolic_a touch_v the_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n so_o full_o represent_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o further_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o therefore_o and_o in_o all_o other_o like_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o general_n council_n err_v not_o in_o any_o of_o its_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o exclusive_o to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o have_v happen_v till_o the_o pope_n join_v and_o add_v his_o confirmation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o may_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veut_fw-fr add_v to_o a_o bill_n present_v from_o both_o house_n make_v it_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n add_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n make_v they_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n no_o long_o now_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a faith_n now_o this_o presuppose_a we_o answer_v the_o relatours_n argument_n direct_o thus_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o council_n err_v etc._n etc._n we_o agree_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n add_v more_o over_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o and_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o it_o err_v not_o than_o the_o definition_n be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o we_o confess_v this_o also_o for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n make_v not_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n revelation_n itself_o towitt_v of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o for_o so_o they_o be_v and_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o or_o no_o but_o it_o make_v they_o infallible_a truth_n to_o we_o or_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n so_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o and_o infallible_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n only_o as_o they_o include_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o whereas_o then_o the_o bishop_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o only_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n decree_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n especial_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n viz._n for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o some_o other_o single_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o complete_n and_o give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n and_o also_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d infallibility_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o nothing_o 3._o well_o but_o now_o the_o relatour_n advance_v again_o with_o his_o instance_n to_o wit_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n thence_o conclude_v against_o we_o that_o even_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o council_n infallible_a the_o error_n 〈◊〉_d object_n be_v against_o the_o ibidem_fw-la council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o council_n nor_o can_v it_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o first_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v this_o to_o assert_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o solue_v or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pregnant_a proof_n our_o author_n bring_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o so_o main_o affirm_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v but_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v clear_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o have_v explain_v how_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o his_o word_n insinuate_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o new_a and_o singular_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o defendant_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o methinks_v less_o apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n than_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o term_n or_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o public_o authorize_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a deity_n be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o like_a manner_n express_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a incarnation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n witness_v s._n dom._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n for_o so_o the_o word_n nature_n must_v and_o do_v always_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n witness_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 37._o with_o good_a reason_n do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word-god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v transelemented_a into_o he_o what_o can_v here_o be_v fignify_v by_o transelementation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o what_o the_o church_n now_o style_v transubstantiation_n witness_v s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o he_o that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o sole_a will_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v our_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v also_o change_v wine_n into_o bloued_a wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v though_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o effectual_a term_n witness_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v
rome_n or_o after_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o he_o settle_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o british_a christian_n if_o any_o such_o be_v before_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o at_o least_o for_o aught_o the_o bishop_n shew_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v instruct_v by_o their_o preacher_n to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o chap._n 24._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v argument_n 1._o all_o catholic_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o protestant_a teacher_n exclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n 2._o no_o church_n different_a in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o bishop_n confident_a pretence_n to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n rather_o presumptuous_a then_o well_o ground_v 4._o his_o pretend_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n believe_v disprove_v by_o instance_n 5._o christ_n descent_n into_o limbus_n patrum_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o public_a allow_v practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o a._n c_o '_o interrogatories_n defend_v 7._o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n in_o any_o true_a sense_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la not_o devise_v by_o we_o to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n 9_o no_o disagreement_n among_o catholic_n in_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n 10._o catholic_n have_v infallible_a faith_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o but_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v infallible_a 1._o the_o controversy_n go_v on_o touch_v roman-catholiques_a salvation_n the_o bishop_n have_v first_o yield_v 1._o absolute_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nettle_v a_o little_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o mr._n fisher_n bid_v her_o mark_n that_o return_v smart_o upon_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o may_v be_v better_o save_v in_o it_o than_o you_o and_o bid_v he_o mark_v that_o too_o well_o we_o will_v not_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v any_o restrain_v of_o his_o former_a grant_n touch_v the_o lady_n salvation_n but_o only_o a_o item_n to_o his_o adversary_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n his_o case_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o lady_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o for_o sooth_n any_o man_n that_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o mr._n fisher_n and_o other_o of_o his_o call_n do_v and_o yet_o oppose_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v learning_n and_o sufficiency_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o a_o connexion_n with_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o but_o how_o false_a this_o surmise_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discover_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a they_o be_v and_o the_o better_a they_o understand_v and_o weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o adversary_n the_o more_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n again_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o by_o ponder_v the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o a_o right_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o follow_v their_o principle_n i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n for_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o all_o particular_a man_n all_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v i_o that_o either_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v or_o that_o their_o church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a do_v not_o err_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v from_o us._n ibidem_fw-la what_o he_o assert_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o hold_n the_o foundation_n be_v a_o paradox_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a even_o from_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o see_v he_o have_v often_o deliver_v that_o by_o foundation_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v prime_a radical_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o express_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o see_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v baptise_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o do_v he_o but_o bring_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n most_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o even_o while_o they_o remain_v most_o notorious_o and_o actual_o divide_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o content_a with_o one_o absurdity_n unless_o he_o adjoine_v a_o second_o ibidem_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n say_v he_o but_o many_o viz._n ignorant_a catholic_n be_v save_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v moral_o certain_a none_o of_o they_o do_v be_v lose_v see_v here_o a_o heavy_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o general_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o lose_v who_o repent_v not_o of_o those_o pretend_a error_n which_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n they_o teach_v so_o many_o year_n together_o how_o can_v that_o be_v be_v they_o not_o all_o even_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o those_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v baptise_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o neither_o lose_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n against_o their_o conscience_n by_o mean_n ibidem_fw-la whereof_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o charity_n can_v the_o bishop_n pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n against_o they_o he_o add_v that_o erroneous_a leader_n do_v then_o only_o perish_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n or_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o demand_v if_o no_o misleader_n but_o such_o do_v perish_v with_o what_o countenance_n conscience_n i_o may_v say_v can_v the_o relatour_n pass_v his_o judgement_n of_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o equity_n or_o truth_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n what_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o by_o which_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a they_o can_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o themselves_o teach_v in_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o reason_n have_v rather_o excuse_v 〈◊〉_d these_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o damnable_a error_n than_o he_o do_v even_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a these_o last_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o more_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n whereas_o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v always_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n in_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v and_o for_o which_o protestant_n condemn_v they_o of_o error_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o little_a entangle_v here_o something_o he_o must_v say_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_v against_o catholic_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o fright_v they_o from_o become_v catholic_n but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o what_o
protestant_n to_o note_n it_o only_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o way_n have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o catholic_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v positive_o and_o by_o special_a evidence_n prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v this_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o because_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o our_o faith_n religion_n church_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o by_o immemoriall_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n viz._n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o this_o prescribe_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o plea_n must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o who_o be_v our_o aggressour_n in_o this_o case_n do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o our_o possession_n be_v not_o bonafidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o estate_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v out_v of_o it_o because_o a_o other_o say_v and_o perhaps_o believe_v he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o possession_n to_o be_v force_v to_o make_v good_a his_o title_n by_o produce_v his_o evidence_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o evict_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o possession_n be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o show_v by_o special_a evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o own_o claim_n be_v better_a otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v a_o estate_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o but_o a_o check_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lady_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o have_v be_v profess_v by_o her_o ancestor_n and_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v they_o that_o must_v either_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o just_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o produce_v evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n otherwise_o his_o pretend_a belief_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v folly_n and_o his_o confidence_n rashness_n i_o add_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v good_a what_o his_o answer_n pretend_v viz._n that_o his_o english_a protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n english_a protestant_n for_o example_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n account_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n witness_n 10._o tertullian_n and_o this_o long_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o 1._o st._n clement_n 3._o st._n anaclet_n 2._o st._n sixtus_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n pius_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n anicet_fw-la bin._n st._n victor_n with_o diverse_a other_o epistle_n of_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o clear_o testify_v and_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o even_o the_o sine_fw-la centurist_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n never_o so_o little_o vere_v in_o antiquity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o they_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o these_o pope_n a_o weak_a plea_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o derence_n of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_n these_o epistle_n as_o own_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v special_o command_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o fowrescore_a bishop_n to_o make_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o other_o epistle_n and_o write_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o question_v not_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o council_n call_v vasense_n celebrate_v in_o st._n leo_n the_o fir_v time_n mention_n some_o of_o they_o and_o clement_n rufinus_n himself_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n hierome_n nor_o yet_o the_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o style_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o primitive_a epistle_n and_o those_o of_o succeed_a pope_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n julius_n the_o first_o pope_n damasus_n syricius_n 11._o innocentius_n leo_n and_o other_o which_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v forge_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n be_v arrogant_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v 3._o because_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n acknowledge_v one_o priest_z and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o correction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n witness_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o he_o in_o their_o 4._o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcus_n that_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n witness_n 3._o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o primitive_a church_n account_v they_o all_o scismatiques_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v up_o a_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v man_n optatus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o seal_a fountuine_n and_o garden_n enclose_v to_o which_o all_o must_v repair_v for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a or_o unclean_a person_n who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n witness_n damas._n st._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n persecute_v and_o unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n from_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o lawful_a judge_n for_o justice_n and_o relief_n and_o be_v likewise_o by_o he_o right_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n effectual_o restore_v to_o their_o sea_n again_o witness_v the_o example_n already_o allege_v of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n eject_v by_o the_o arian_n also_o of_o st._n innocent_a chrysostome_n athanas._n the_o odoret_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o last_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o other_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n already_o mention_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish'tin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o final_o to_o decermin_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o witness_v 162._o st._n austin_n the_o council_n
province_n of_o christendom_n so_o public_o avouch_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 7._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_o practise_v among_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o other_o point_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o have_v ibidem_fw-la the_o already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v clear_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n signify_v but_o little_a christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o scandal_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o little_o can_v he_o infer_v against_o we_o from_o the_o difficulty_n which_o catholic_n divine_n have_v to_o explicate_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o opinion_n as_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o then_o must_v transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v or_o disbeleeued_a mere_o upon_o that_o ground_n or_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o transubstantiation_n precise_o which_o breed_v that_o pretend_a scandal_n in_o auerroes_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n eucharist_n as_o his_o word_n show_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o and_o his_o master_n calvin_n too_o sometime_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o so_o many_o unaduised_a assertion_n our_o adversary_n fall_v at_o last_o to_o quibble_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o far_o as_o protestant_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o romanist_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o protestant_n do_v a_o doughty_a inference_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o num_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o very_a paragraph_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v you_o of_o rome_n have_v go_v 4._o further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v if_o this_o must_v not_o be_v account_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n why_o must_v that_o of_o a._n c._n be_v see_v interpret_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o explication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n word_n will_v serve_v a._n c._n as_o well_o who_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o more_o and_o better_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v likewise_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o more_o and_o great_a point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o fonndation_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a or_o do_v real_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v this_o the_o relatour_n be_v only_o willing_a to_o suppose_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o insinuate_v which_o a._n c._n absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v any_o such_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la cut_v of_o a._n 〈◊〉_d word_n so_o have_v he_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confident_a demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc_o for_o that_o be_v already_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n a._n c._n have_v already_o give_v he_o this_o very_a error_n for_o instance_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o lawful_a general_n council_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o infallible_a belief_n in_o any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v it_o help_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o ever_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o viz._n of_o infallible_a teach_n what_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o sufficient_o to_o propose_v any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n show_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o desperate_a cause_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o which_o be_v never_o style_v ibidem_fw-la or_o esteem_v by_o catholic_a antiquity_n but_o praedatoria_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la not_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la a_o den_n of_o robber_n and_o freebooter_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o most_o turbulent_a and_o seditrous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o trouble_a or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o their_o unlawful_a act_n where_o nothing_o but_o secular_a violence_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n bear_v sway_v even_o to_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o b._n prelate_n st._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o his_o lordship_n bring_v for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v very_o worthy_o indeed_o let_v his_o friend_n make_v their_o benefitt_a of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o ready_o confess_v it_o very_o necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v remedy_n against_o such_o council_n as_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o aver_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n true_o and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n as_o yet_o show_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o a._n c._n after_o this_o endeavour_n by_o interrogatory_n to_o draw_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o answer_v whereto_o see_v the_o bishop_n repeat_v much_o matter_n already_o consute_v especial_o in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o our_o reply_n a._n 〈◊〉_d first_o query_n be_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o insallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v 5._o the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o the_o relatour_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n 1._o by_o tradition_n 2._o by_o other_o motive_n of_o credibilliy_n 3._o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o way_n believe_v or_o no_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n but_o whether_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o what_o he_o do_v believe_v concern_v it_o second_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o prove_v 8._o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o protestant_n of_o infallible_a faith_n or_o assurance_n concern_v scripture_n and_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o
this_o and_o very_o little_a else_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n show_v be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n not_o to_o urge_v that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o necessary_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o testimony_n and_o resolution_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o if_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o may_v if_o in_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o lawful_o doubt_v and_o deny_v the_o desinition_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o do_v i_o attribute_v more_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o i_o do_v to_o a_o private_a person_n seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v further_a authority_n with_o i_o or_o command_v over_o my_o understanding_n than_o their_o several_a reason_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n deserve_v and_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o private_a man_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o convince_a then_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o be_o permit_v free_o and_o without_o sin_n to_o embrace_v the_o say_v private_a person_n opinion_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n ibidem_fw-la council_n 7._o his_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n council_n beside_o the_o four_o first_o seem_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o posteriour_a general_n council_n since_o the_o four_o first_o be_v real_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la find_v necessary_a for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o second_o of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o this_o council_n define_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o adherent_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o six_o against_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o christ_n define_v by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o nature_n define_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n again_o may_v not_o fresh_a error_n arise_v may_v not_o some_o new_a unheardof_n heresy_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n contradict_v fundamental_a matter_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o such_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v here_o that_o some_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o qualify_v they_o when_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n cite_v in_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a word_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o ancient_a schoole-author_n otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la vertsstmum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o true_a all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o and_o diligent_o observe_v but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o of_o one_o orthuinus_n gravius_fw-la who_o publish_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o small_a tractate_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetenilarum_fw-la etc_n print_v at_o basil._n 1535._o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v that_o book_n second_o admit_v they_o be_v or_o that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n do_v in_o his_o treatise_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n yet_o be_v it_o little_a to_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n for_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o father_n have_v so_o well_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n other_o general_n council_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o well_o soever_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o constance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o determine_v the_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o as_o for_o 4._o holkot_n what_o ever_o he_o may_v teach_v concern_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n when_o the_o error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n or_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o under_o that_o quality_n only_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a author_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o hold_v it_o st._n 1._o cyprian_n here_o likewise_o allege_v speak_v clear_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o undefined_a and_o be_v not_o till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n thomas_n speak_v only_o deminis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n show_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o private_a opinion_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n and_o wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n christian_n man_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o christian_a charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o matter_n which_o the_o church_n have_v find_v necessary_a for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o vindicate_v or_o clear_n the_o ancient_a receive_a truth_n from_o corruption_n and_o error_n once_o to_o determine_v by_o general_n council_n how_o small_a and_o unfundamentall_a soever_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o produce_v one_o catholic_a author_n of_o good_a name_n ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o disfer_v in_o such_o point_n after_o their_o say_a definition_n or_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v show_v have_v he_o mean_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o amuse_v he_o by_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o authority_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n those_o first-preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n reuclation_n from_o god_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n absolutely-necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n but_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o deliver_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o divine_a truth_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n acts._n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsell_n of_o god_n etc_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o with_o command_n and_o obligation_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v both_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n entire_o and_o
cunning_a or_o malice_n of_o this_o speech_n or_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v but_o plain_o real_a truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la a._n c._n have_v prove_v through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o we_o likewise_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o we_o and_o the_o lady_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n but_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o it_o protess_v a_o self_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o without_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o church_n be_v evident_o to_o halt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o opinion_n which_o in_o religion_n be_v never_o 21._o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o baal_n too_o though_o neither_o of_o 〈◊〉_d well_o last_o it_o be_v to_o dissemble_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d double_v 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v with_o integrity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o fearful_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n twoe_o way_n one_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o protession_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o now_o any_o such_o cunning_a or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o admonish_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o roman-catholique_a be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o might_n against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o church_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d about_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v say_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o affirine_v that_o life_n lady_n be_v so_o persuade_v as_o the_o be_v by_o mr._n fisher_n report_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d she_o to_o have_v be_v might_n more_o eastly_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n for_o her_o come_n to_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n then_o for_o her_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a which_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o after_n not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v superstition_n and_o error_n nor_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o assertion_n to_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o so_o for_o still_o we_o say_v the_o lady_n be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o think_v be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ibidem_fw-la though_o the_o lady_n be_v a_o roman-catholique_a yet_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d english_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o a_o church_n wherein_o she_o very_o believe_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v then_o for_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o church_n who_o communion_n she_o very_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherein_o she_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o any_o public_a allowance_n nor_o superstition_n practise_v for_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n here_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a._n c._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n because_o that_o be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v outward_o profef_n a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d scripture_n for_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o consess_v to_o salvation_n add_v withal_o that_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v a_o know_a false_a religion_n to_o his_o salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o a_o roman-catholique_a be_v and_o continue_v such_o may_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o ferue_v and_o worship_n god_n if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o after_o a_o other_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o such_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o catholiqucs_n and_o protestant_n how_o can_v the_o lady_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a better_a answer_n to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o roman_a then_o for_o continue_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o sin_n can_v the_o bishop_n think_v she_o commit_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o as_o superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a that_o be_v allow_v by_o that_o church_n but_o rather_o pious_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o she_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o conscience_n but_o in_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n she_o do_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o her_o conscience_n and_o by_o consequence_n sin_v in_o do_v it_o again_o admit_v there_o be_v error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o suppose_v yet_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v the_o lady_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n answerable_a for_o they_o unless_o we_o suppose_v also_o that_o she_o hold_v they_o against_o her_o conscience_n or_o by_o hold_v and_o practise_v they_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n which_o to_o do_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o all_o christian_a charity_n but_o even_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o maxim_n who_o confess_v that_o none_o but_o god_n and_o a_o man_n self_n can_v know_v how_o far_o he_o oppose_v truth_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o §_o 37._o num_fw-la 1._o tell_v a._n c._n thus_o you_o be_v the_o happy_a 36._o in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o conscience_n while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o now_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o oppose_v not_o the_o know_a truth_n or_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lady_n by_o embrace_v our_o faith_n and_o church_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o conscience_n or_o oppose_v any_o truth_n she_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o condemn_v she_o of_o sin_n in_o what_o she_o do_v or_o say_v as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v that_o she_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o her_o do_v so_o as_o she_o may_v for_o go_v to_o his_o english-protestant_n church_n wherein_o even_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a she_o do_v manifest_o commit_v sin_n in_o do_v against_o her_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o after_o a_o other_o ibidem_fw-la 6._o as_o for_o what_o concern_v catholic_a author_n who_o may_v possible_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a in_o some_o case_n and_o with_o due_a limitation_n for_o catholic_n to_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n there_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o restrain_v unto_o such_o country_n and_o place_n in_o which_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n be_v no_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v where_o it_o
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n
which_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la false_a yet_o may_v be_v false_a and_o another_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v be_v false_a since_o all_o infallibility_n be_v such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la to_o obtain_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v upon_o the_o never-erring_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n all_o other_o ground_n assignable_a be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o insufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o yet_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v the_o bishop_n earnest_a endeavour_n to_o possess_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o so_o unquestionable_o by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v ibidem_fw-la infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o several_a part_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v long_o doubt_v of_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n till_o the_o church_n decide_v the_o controversy_n nay_o that_o their_o great_a reformer_n luther_n himself_o admit_v not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n call_v you_o this_o candid_a deal_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o indeed_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o ruinous_a cause_n 2._o after_o this_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a say_v the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n i_o wonder_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o we_o of_o he_o before_o the_o rent_n see_v the_o say_v we_o begin_v with_o and_o by_o that_o rent_n not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o so_o become_v a_o we_o by_o themselves_o which_o before_o the_o rent_n so_o make_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o chimerical_a be_v yet_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n they_o be_v please_v in_o fancy_v themselves_o reformer_n of_o our_o corruption_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n but_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n they_o glory_n in_o ascribe_v as_o he_o say_v more_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n while_o by_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v it_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o often_o send_v they_o to_o tradition_n call_v you_o this_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o but_o more_o then_o enough_o as_o the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n express_v it_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o and_o a_o better_a too_o he_o mean_v they_o go_v some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n with_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o themselves_o but_o certain_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o pin_v this_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o hold_v for_o such_o indeed_o since_o to_o be_v write_v or_o not-written_a be_v condition_n mere_o accidental_a to_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o oblige_v not_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v their_o way_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o resolve_v 2._o their_o faith_n touch_v this_o principle_n into_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n into_o no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n or_o indeed_o any_o book_n of_o their_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n into_o little_a more_o than_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n at_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o basis_n or_o groundwork_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o better_a way_n than_o we_o who_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n hereof_o into_o god_n unwritten_a word_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o day_n and_o of_o this_o apostolical_a testimony_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o succeed_a christian_n of_o god_n church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v render_v certain_a by_o the_o infallible_a i_o say_v not_o divine_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o bishop_n to_o close_v this_o dispute_n speak_v again_o to_o that_o well_o know_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o verb_n commovere_fw-la be_v not_o applyable_a to_o one_o motive_n alone_o but_o must_v signify_v to_o move_v together_o with_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a grammarian_n who_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o no_o plurality_n of_o motive_n be_v express_v second_o that_o in_o case_n st._n augustine_n word_n commoveret_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n give_v it_o viz._n to_o move_v together_o with_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n will_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o since_o his_o faith_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o partial_a motive_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o if_o one_o partial_a motive_n be_v fallible_a the_o act_n produce_v by_o that_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o fallibility_n in_o it_o every_o effect_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o cause_n so_o even_o in_o logic_n shall_v a_o syllogism_n have_v for_o one_o of_o its_o premise_n a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o a_o probable_a proposition_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n deliver_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n oredere_fw-la potero_fw-la which_o be_v weaken_v or_o call_v in_o question_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o by_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o only_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o method_n propound_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o clear_v and_o establish_v our_o own_a catholic_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a clew_n that_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a and_o intricate_a meander_n of_o our_o adversary_n labyrinth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a by_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o its_o prime_n and_o formal_a object_n god_n revelation_n this_o thread_n be_v